12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o station_n as_o the_o rabin_n call_v they_o that_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n four_o those_o who_o devotion_n move_v to_o leave_v their_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n indeed_o but_o the_o text_n in_o name_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o further_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seven_o course_n that_o go_v that_o day_n out_o of_o their_o service_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v tie_v that_o day_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n upon_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n like_o this_o of_o the_o baptist_n judg._n 13._o §._o be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o burn_v offer_v begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v finish_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27_o 28._o then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v guess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o ordinary_a circumstance_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v in_o fear_n while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v within_o till_o he_o come_v out_o in_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v r._n tanchum_n on_o ex._n 33._o ver._n 11._o and_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o man_n and_o second_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v do_v use_v two_o harbinger_n or_o preparative_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o long_a time_n before_o first_o apparition_z of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n second_o woman_n eaning_a child_n that_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v converse_v visible_o among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o invisible_a angel_n do_v so_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a that_o a_o virgin_n may_v bear_v a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o know_v that_o old_a woman_n have_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v past_a childbearing_n by_o nature_n and_o even_o past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o want_n of_o child_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o they_o it_o may_v prepare_v belief_n the_o better_a for_o this_o as_o these_o two_o type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n indeed_o and_o when_o the_o mystery_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o on_o zacharies_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n as_o ezek._n 10._o 3._o compare_n zach._n 3._o 1._o psal._n 109._o 6._o 31._o &_o 142._o 4._o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n ever_o hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o it_o show_v how_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o soft_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o both_o ark_n and_o oracle_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n the_o lesser_a when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hag._n 1._o 8._o namely_o first_o the_o ark._n second_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n four_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n massec_n jom_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o vers._n 13._o thy_n prayer_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n for_o his_o age_n make_v he_o incredulous_a of_o have_v a_o child_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v pray_v for_o one_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o person_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o private_a prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o either_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v now_o come_v into_o remembrance_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o without_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v present_o conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v preach_v remission_n convert_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o mal._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v zacharias_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n this_o name_n be_v interpret_v import_v gracious_a as_o esa._n 30._o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o and_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v sign_n of_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 59_o 16._o d._n kimch_o in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v so_o near_o represent_v elias_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o very_a name_n mal._n 4._o matth._n 11._o 14._o first_o they_o both_o come_v when_o religion_n be_v even_o perish_v and_o decay_a second_o they_o both_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v both_o persecute_v for_o it_o elias_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n by_o herod_n and_o herodias_n four_o they_o both_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o wilderness_n five_o they_o agree_v in_o austerity_n of_o life_n six_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o
entertain_v what_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o she_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n psal._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 21._o 27._o dan._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n this_o term_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n include_v first_o all_z the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o the_o word_n israel_n can_v not_o have_v do_v second_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n also_o for_o of_o such_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v full_a vers._n 34._o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n these_o word_n say_v the_o rhemist_n declare_v that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n for_o if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v and_o jansenius_n go_v yet_o further_o from_o these_o word_n say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o follow_v from_o they_o that_o her_o vow_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n see_v also_o aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 28._o art_n 4._o baron_fw-fr in_o apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la annal._n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o among_o the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o a_o bind_a command_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 613._o as_o it_o be_v find_v rank_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n with_o the_o threefold_a targum_fw-la at_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o say_v praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o second_o among_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v to_o god_n virginity_n never_o come_v in_o the_o number_n jephtha_n be_v heedless_a and_o may_v have_v be_v revoke_v as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabbi_n solomon_n well_o conceive_v and_o david_n kimchi_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o leu._n 27._o three_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v a_o reproach_n among_o man_n luke_n 1._o 25._o and_o to_o live_v unmarried_a be_v a_o shame_n to_o woman_n psal._n 78._o 63._o their_o virgin_n be_v not_o praise_v that_o be_v be_v not_o marry_v now_o what_o a_o gulf_n be_v there_o between_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n dishonour_n and_o reproach_n four_o if_o mary_n have_v vow_v virginity_n why_o shall_v she_o marry_v or_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v why_o shall_v she_o vow_v virginity_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o her_o vow_n be_v make_v before_o her_o espousal_n and_o some_o after_o five_o it_o be_v utter_o unnecessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o a_o votal_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n six_o it_o be_v a_o most_o improper_a phrase_n to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o to_o mean_v i_o never_o must_v know_v he_o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v virgin_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o here_o seven_o while_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o with_o this_o gloss_n to_o extol_v her_o virginity_n he_o abase_v her_o judgement_n and_o belief_n for_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o she_o infer_v that_o either_o this_o child_n must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n which_o show_v her_o ignorance_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v beget_v without_o which_o show_v her_o unbelief_n eight_o she_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n in_o diffidence_n as_o zachary_n have_v do_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o manner_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n she_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v point_v out_o for_o that_o virgin_n and_o believe_v all_o this_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v vers._n 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n satisfi_v the_o virgin_n question_n with_o a_o threefold_a answer_n first_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n second_o furnish_v she_o with_o a_o example_n of_o much_o like_a nature_n in_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n three_o confirm_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a now_o whereas_o this_o unrestrained_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o such_o example_n as_o the_o child_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o barren_a woman_n in_o this_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n something_o more_o and_o of_o more_o extraordinariness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o therefore_o two_o action_n be_v express_v to_o concur_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n upon_o the_o virgin_n second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshaddow_a she_o and_o two_o fruit_n or_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o action_n answerable_a to_o they_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o she_o be_v both_o inform_v of_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o conception_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o more_o full_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n then_o before_o second_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o seed_n as_o to_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o ascribe_v more_o singular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o seed_n and_o clear_v it_o of_o original_a taint_n for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v have_v follow_v among_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o may_v have_v opinionate_a if_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v have_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o generation_n of_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o operate_a power_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o masculine_a parent_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n overshaddow_n seem_v to_o have_v allusion_n be_v a_o modest_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 9_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o garment_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n this_o title_n and_o epithet_n first_o not_o only_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o second_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o precede_a part_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o it_o show_v that_o none_o ever_o be_v bear_v thus_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n alone_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o ver._n 36._o thy_n cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n as_o he_o have_v inform_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o herself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o forerunner_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o bare_o to_o inform_v she_o only_o that_o her_o cousin_n have_v conceive_v a_o child_n but_o that_o he_o heighten_v her_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o christ_n forerunner_n may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o he_o say_v a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o child_n second_o that_o such_o strange_o bear_v son_n be_v ever_o of_o some_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a eminency_n three_o that_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v only_o to_o show_v she_o the_o possibility_n of_o her_o conceive_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o woman_n he_o may_v have_v mention_v sarah_n hannah_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a one_o and_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o vers._n 39_o and_n mary_n arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o go_v with_o haste_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda._n this_o city_n be_v hebron_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n joshua_n give_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n which_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n josh._n 21._o 11._o and_o zacharias_n be_v a_o son_n of_o
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
as_o to_o the_o instruction_n conviction_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godhead_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o be_v and_o persist_v absolute_o without_o the_o least_o corruption_n to_o the_o entire_a perform_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o a_o non-possibility_n of_o commit_v sin_n all_o which_o capacity_n tend_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o man_n redemption_n yet_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o body_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n which_o gift_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o accrue_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o result_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v more_o proper_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n be_v to_o the_o acceptance_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophetic_a wisdom_n in_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o be_v through_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o now_o upon_o he_o as_o ordain_v already_o to_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 1._o 67._o act_n 6._o 5._o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n which_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o their_o employment_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o capable_a by_o infinite_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o mere_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o his_o employment_n be_v also_o so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fullness_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v according_o beyond_o all_o measure_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o vigour_n of_o act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v exceed_o great_a indeed_o and_o wondrous_a and_o their_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exceed_v wonderful_a and_o sublime_a but_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o tell_v all_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o have_v always_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v sometime_o a_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o departure_n of_o it_o from_o they_o as_o isaac_n can_v see_v what_o shall_v befall_v jacob_n and_o esau_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v know_v jacob_n from_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o jacob_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o his_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o best_a son_n joseph_n in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o 13_o year_n together_o so_o moses_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n yet_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o stammer_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n can_v command_v the_o altar_n that_o it_o rend_v itself_o but_o can_v command_v the_o lion_n not_o to_o rend_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n on_o man_n as_o to_o the_o ocean_n god_n set_v its_o bound_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o so_o far_o may_v the_o operate_n of_o it_o go_v and_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v how_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v reveal_v all_o truth_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n clear_v all_o difficulty_n know_v all_o thought_n and_o have_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n §._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o mention_n in_o the_o story_n next_o precede_v matth._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o wilderness_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o further_a mention_n what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v none_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o of_o judea_n which_o be_v last_o name_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n by_o the_o word_n return_v import_v that_o he_o come_v back_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o temptation_n on_o the_o same_o side_n jordan_n on_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o that_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o demonstration_n chemnitius_n indeed_o have_v suppose_v this_o wilderness_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o other_o wilderness_n have_v their_o distinguish_a title_n as_o of_o ziph_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 14._o shur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o engedi_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o special_a emphasis_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wilderness_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o it_o want_v its_o distinctive_a title_n here_o because_o it_o be_v name_v by_o it_o a_o little_a before_o and_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o in_o other_o wilderness_n there_o be_v either_o dwelling_n of_o man_n here_o and_o there_o or_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o remote_a from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v only_o wild_a beast_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v here_o ans._n mark_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o wild_a beast_n do_v not_o therefore_o enforce_v that_o that_o wilderness_n be_v without_o either_o man_n or_o dwelling_n but_o first_o that_o christ_n for_o that_o time_n avoid_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o wild_a place_n and_o most_o retire_a from_o humane_a society_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o regard_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o so_o in_o his_o safety_n and_o security_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v be_v and_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n have_v indeed_o both_o city_n and_o village_n and_o dwelling_n of_o man_n in_o it_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v some_o place_n wild_a in_o it_o without_o any_o such_o habitation_n and_o it_o have_v wild_a beast_n in_o it_o in_o those_o place_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o jer._n 49._o 19_o 3._o by_o this_o supposal_n he_o add_v that_o this_o wilderness_n where_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o horeb_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a answerableness_n find_v out_o between_o this_o story_n and_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n and_o betwixt_o this_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o correspondency_n but_o this_o correspendency_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o thing_n first_o find_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o this_o may_v argue_v for_o horeb_n desert_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o judea_n wilderness_n for_o there_o the_o sore_a trial_n of_o david_n under_o the_o persecution_n
delusion_n than_o to_o realize_v the_o prospect_n for_o what_o he_o show_v he_o from_o that_o mountain_n and_o as_o he_o show_v it_o he_o he_o can_v have_v present_v it_o as_o well_o upon_o any_o flat_a or_o valley_n for_o second_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o show_v he_o not_o only_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o now_o this_o clear_o argue_v that_o satan_n present_v something_o more_o than_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o common_a prospect_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o eye_n to_o have_v see_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o view_n and_o prospect_n show_v their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o that_o from_o highgate_n view_v london_n see_v the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o london_n must_v go_v into_o it_o and_o three_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o here_o be_v something_o different_a from_o common_a prospect_v or_o behold_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o goodly_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a place_n view_v it_o successive_a one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o must_v turn_v themselves_o round_o and_o if_o they_o will_v look_v further_o than_o that_o place_n will_v suffer_v they_o they_o must_v remove_v to_o another_o hill_n where_o that_o prospect_n terminate_v but_o here_o all_o this_o vast_a object_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_v at_o one_o view_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o juggle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n and_o he_o rather_o present_v a_o object_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o kingdom_n as_o they_o real_o be_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o either_o to_o understand_v these_o kingdom_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v and_o to_o little_a sense_n or_o to_o think_v that_o his_o show_v these_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o point_v out_o where_o such_o a_o country_n and_o kingdom_n lay_v and_o tell_v what_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o power_n it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v that_o delusion_n be_v practise_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v assault_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o other_o temptation_n for_o 1._o though_o here_o have_v be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n eye_n have_v take_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o real_a and_o a_o true_a object_n which_o be_v but_o fictitious_a and_o fantastical_a it_o have_v but_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o error_n of_o sense_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n see_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la or_o error_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v consequens_fw-la naturae_fw-la rather_o than_o fructus_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o our_o nature_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a issue_n or_o fruit_n of_o sinfulness_n 2._o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o shadow_n but_o judge_v of_o this_o prospect_n according_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o airy_a delusory_a and_o fantastical_a though_o the_o devil_n present_v it_o to_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o real_a 3._o now_o the_o act_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o delusion_n be_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o airy_a horizon_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n carry_v such_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o royalty_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v those_o very_a kingdom_n and_o their_o very_a state_n indeed_o for_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v most_o common_o work_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o element_n when_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n secundum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la do_v the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n age_n of_o heathenism_n according_o to_o the_o prince_n which_v the_o syriack_n explain_v as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n or_o according_a to_o beza_n secundum_fw-la principem_fw-la cvi_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la aeris_fw-la now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o doubtful_a and_o various_a conjecture_n whether_o to_o take_v it_o for_o darkness_n or_o for_o the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v upon_o that_o element_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v so_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o exemplify_v yet_o see_v luke_n 4._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o mark_n 3._o 22._o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v this_o to_o make_v a_o gradation_n or_o to_o heighten_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o ephesian_n former_a impiety_n by_o this_o aggravation_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o air_n to_o stand_v in_o antithesis_fw-la one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a opposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o of_o these_o it_o will_v it_o hold_v out_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o it_o which_o he_o exercise_v according_o sometime_o in_o real_a and_o very_a sensible_a effect_n indeed_o as_o in_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o sometime_o in_o delusive_a and_o fantastical_a apparition_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n of_o egypt_n which_o the_o sorceress_n produce_v now_o in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o phantasm_n as_o these_o he_o do_v a_o threefold_a act_n at_o once_o namely_o condensate_a the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o visible_a object_n shape_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o colour_v it_o into_o such_o or_o such_o colour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o this_o or_o that_o representation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v consider_v the_o activity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o act_v this_o activity_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o false_a and_o delusive_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n in_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o produce_v frog_n not_o that_o he_o do_v either_o real_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n either_o to_o create_v form_n or_o to_o change_v form_n but_o his_o act_n be_v upon_o the_o air_n by_o colour_v it_o over_o the_o water_n and_o by_o condensate_v it_o to_o the_o represent_v of_o frog_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o those_o frog_n that_o moses_n produce_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o people_n on_o heap_n and_o stanke_z exod._n 8._o 13_o 14._o for_o they_o be_v frog_n indeed_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o magician_n there_o be_v no_o more_o
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o
the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o to_o have_v miss_v have_v be_v death_n to_o aaron_n this_o represent_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n must_v always_o be_v about_o they_o as_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n this_o coat_n also_o do_v fit_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n first_o as_o this_o be_v of_o one_o stuff_n without_o mixture_n so_o that_o without_o corruption_n second_o as_o this_o be_v put_v on_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o christ_n put_v on_o humanity_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o generation_n three_o as_o be_v the_o edge_n about_o the_o hole_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o rent_v such_o be_v the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n four_o as_o be_v the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n such_o be_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n section_n xlvii_o high_a priest_n ephod_n above_o this_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n the_o material_n of_o which_o be_v fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o with_o every_o thread_n of_o these_o be_v twist_v a_o thread_n of_o gold_n fit_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o every_o action_n as_o also_o most_o fit_o resemble_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o deity_n shine_v in_o each_o of_o christ_n humane_a action_n the_o word_n ephod_n do_v general_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o gird_v a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n original_o signify_v more_o particular_o it_o betoken_v garment_n or_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n so_o samuel_n minister_v before_o eli_n in_o a_o linen_n ephod_n or_o a_o linen_n coat_n gird_v to_o he_o so_o david_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o jerusalent_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v as_o priest-like_a as_o he_o may_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o garment_n a_o linen_n ephod_n so_o the_o abomination_n which_o gideon_n make_v judg._n 8._o 27._o be_v call_v a_o ephod_n because_o he_o make_v it_o to_o resemble_v that_o ephod_n which_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o shiloh_n most_o especial_o the_o ephod_n signify_v the_o upmost_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o form_n of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o apron_n which_o some_o workman_n wear_v tie_v over_o their_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o breast_n such_o be_v this_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o stuff_n of_o the_o material_n before_o name_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o priest_n breast_n at_o either_o side_n it_o have_v a_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n which_o go_v over_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n and_o be_v fasten_v behind_o one_o to_o another_o before_o his_o breast_n the_o piece_n come_v down_o to_o his_o pap_n and_o there_o be_v the_o low_a edge_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o be_v weave_v a_o piece_n to_o gird_v it_o withal_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o be_v gird_v over_o his_o pap_n or_o heart_n whence_o john_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n apoc._n 1._o 13._o upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n be_v two_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o the_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beryl_n vulgar_o onyx_n the_o stone_n which_o among_o the_o twelve_o belong_v to_o joseph_n in_o these_o two_o stone_n be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o on_o one_o and_o six_o on_o another_o thus_o when_o the_o priest_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o israel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o full_a resemblance_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n likewise_o be_v two_o boss_n of_o gold_n near_o to_o these_o stone_n unto_o which_o the_o gold_n chain_n that_o tie_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o ephod_n be_v make_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v not_o part_v one_o from_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o its_o girdle_n and_o other_o apurtenance_n a_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o yet_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n section_n xlviii_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o breastplate_n fasten_v it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o from_o it_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o material_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ephod_n be_v viz._n fine_a yarn_n or_o thread_n of_o various_a colour_n and_o a_o thread_n of_o gold_n twist_v with_o each_o which_o thread_n weave_v together_o make_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n of_o gold_n this_o breastplate_n be_v of_o this_o cloth_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o when_o it_o be_v fold_v double_a be_v a_o just_a square_n of_o a_o span_n every_o way_n thus_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o perfect_a square_n so_o be_v the_o best_a piece_n of_o aaron_n garment_n this_o piece_n be_v double_a because_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o it_o which_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o piece_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o four_o row_n three_o in_o a_o row_n every_o stone_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n first_o 1._o reuben_n 2._o simeon_n 3._o levi._n second_o 1._o judah_n 2._o issachar_n 3._o zebulun_n three_o 1._o dan_o 2._o naphthali_n 3._o gad._n four_o 1._o asher_n 2._o joseph_n 3._o benjamin_n section_n xlix_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o urim_n and_o thummim_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n write_v and_o put_v into_o the_o breastplate_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v savour_v more_o of_o exorcism_n than_o a_o divine_a oracle_n or_o that_o the_o lustre_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o oracle_n as_o other_o be_v as_o strange_a a_o fancy_n as_o the_o former_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o answer_n that_o have_v be_v give_v as_o among_o other_o that_o of_o david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v the_o urim_n answer_v to_o hebron_n this_o impossibility_n other_o have_v espy_v have_v aver_v that_o the_o urim_n consist_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v the_o letter_n that_o serve_v to_o give_v the_o answer_n either_o rose_n up_o above_o the_o other_o or_o else_o meet_v strange_o together_o and_o make_v word_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v to_o be_v spell_v in_o the_o answer_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v leave_v then_o these_o and_o other_o conjecture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n first_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o a_o single_a name_n num._n 27_o 21._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n be_v call_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o three_o when_o god_n answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o appearance_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n numb_a 27._o 21._o four_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ephod_n on_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o last_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o the_o manner_n then_o of_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v thus_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o weight_n and_o generalty_n for_o the_o stone_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 30._o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o must_v concern_v the_o general_a such_o be_v the_o general_a question_n at_o shiloh_n judg._n 1._o 2._o who_o shall_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n such_o be_v that_o of_o all_o israel_n shall_v i_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o my_o brother_n benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 23._o and_o divers_a other_o when_o such_o a_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o shall_v ask_v so_o do_v david_n wish_v abimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o nob_n to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o journey_n shall_v prosper_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 10._o so_o do_v the_o danite_n to_o the_o feign_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n judg._n 18._o 5._o the_o priest_n know_v
love_n of_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n so_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o show_v such_o mildness_n goodness_n and_o nobleness_n either_o to_o people_n or_o city_n tiberius_n succeed_v he_o his_o wife_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o by_o adoption_n a_o man_n as_o incomparable_o evil_a unworthy_a and_o cruel_a as_o augustus_n have_v be_v glorious_a noble_a and_o humane_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o suppose_a and_o believe_v that_o augustus_n have_v nominate_v tiberius_n for_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o own_o worth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o set_v off_o by_o the_o other_o wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o odious_a this_o his_o last_o action_n be_v more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n than_o all_o his_o former_a and_o howsoever_o tiberius_n may_v do_v he_o honour_v by_o his_o miscarriage_n yet_o do_v he_o do_v himself_o dishonour_v in_o tiberius_n this_o wretch_n who_o story_n we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v be_v as_o his_o own_o tutor_n use_v to_o define_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lump_n of_o clay_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o as_o much_o mischievousness_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o possible_a for_o humane_a nature_n to_o contain_v a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dion_n he_o have_v a_o disposition_n most_o single_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o make_v show_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o pretend_v to_o he_o show_v anger_n where_o he_o love_v best_o he_o pretend_v love_v where_o he_o hate_v most_o he_o look_v sullen_o on_o his_o friend_n cheerful_o on_o his_o enemy_n be_v fair_o speak_v to_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o punish_v be_v most_o severe_a towards_o those_o he_o think_v to_o pardon_v and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o a_o prince_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o by_o its_o be_v know_v many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o many_o convenience_n by_o its_o be_v dissemble_v hence_o do_v every_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o he_o come_v into_o danger_n and_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v his_o mind_n be_v alike_o perilous_a and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o word_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v find_v his_o mind_n out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n either_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o gainsay_v they_o when_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o will_v another_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o begin_v withal_o at_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o the_o empire_n pretend_v great_a unwillingness_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v on_o he_o past_o denial_n then_o pretend_v to_o take_v two_o partner_n with_o he_o as_o to_o share_v in_o the_o burden_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o asinius_n gallus_n take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o bid_v he_o choose_v his_o part_n he_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o dog_v he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o death_n the_o same_o dissimulation_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n on_o he_o carrying_z it_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o second_o augustus_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o germanicus_n be_v alive_a and_o most_o dear_a in_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v his_o best_a demeanour_n bewray_v what_o he_o be_v within_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o dissemble_v and_o at_o the_o very_o best_a he_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v but_o evil_a he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippa_n a_o man_n once_o in_o as_o high_a favour_n with_o augustus_n as_o himself_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n for_o as_o a_o corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o its_o inter_v this_o man_n come_v to_o it_o and_o whisper_v in_o the_o dead_a man_n ear_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o tell_v augustus_n that_o his_o legacy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v this_o cost_n the_o poor_a man_n his_o life_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o that_o message_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o slay_v he_o but_o this_o get_v the_o people_n their_o legacy_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o murder_n oppression_n and_o miscreancy_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o raise_v sejanus_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ruin_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o adopt_a son_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o sejanus_n he_o ruin_v sejanus_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v mischief_n enough_o from_o he_o in_o those_o year_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o namely_o from_o his_o eighteen_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o story_n hasten_v thither_o §._o 3._o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n this_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o historian_n to_o be_v his_o eighteen_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o whereas_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o autumnal_a begin_v just_a then_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o whereas_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o exact_a account_v be_v expire_v some_o week_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o though_o luke_n say_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n john_n come_v baptise_v luke_n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o seem_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o tiberius_n his_o nineteenth_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o hang_v the_o chronology_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o pin_n as_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o christian_a writer_n we_o will_v take_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o according_o compute_v and_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v through_o proportionate_a or_o agreeable_a to_o this_o beginning_n the_o roman_a consul_n for_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v cn_fw-la domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o count_v the_o year_n and_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 4._o his_o lust_n and_o beastiality_n he_o have_v certain_a year_n before_o this_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n resolve_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v though_o often_o take_v on_o he_o to_o come_v and_o draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o departure_n 40._o departure_n departure_n departure_n sutton_n in_o tiber_n cap._n 39_o 40._o be_v the_o grief_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n germanicus_n aâ—d_v drusus_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o capitol_n at_o capua_n and_o a_o temple_n at_o nola_n but_o the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v partly_o in_o disdain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n livia_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o city_n city_n city_n tacit._n annal._n lib._n 6._o partly_o to_o outrun_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o evil_a action_n and_o partly_o that_o in_o the_o retiredness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_o wicked_a as_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o public_a shame_n this_o last_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o badness_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiâ—â—on_n will_v will_v will_v hiâ—â—on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
three_o reason_n first_o when_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o mind_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v colour_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o they_o measure_v god_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v he_o passionate_a like_o man_n for_o man_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o nature_n what_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o frame_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o be_v their_o own_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o like_a for_o his_o will_n action_n and_o intention_n say_v arnobius_n lib._n arnob._n con_v lib._n three_o when_o they_o mount_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o right_a feign_v that_o god_n beget_v himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_a mint_v thousand_o of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o right_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o their_o many_o name_n and_o many_o fame_n make_v by_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o deity_n without_o any_o representation_n only_o by_o their_o name_n caelites_n inferi_n hero_n sumani_fw-la sangui_fw-la and_o thousand_o other_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v more_o like_o conjure_v than_o otherwise_o nature_n itself_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v something_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o supreme_a superintendent_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v they_o to_o worship_v something_o but_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n aright_o hence_o some_o adore_a bruit_n beast_n some_o tree_n some_o star_n some_o man_n some_o devil_n some_o by_o image_n some_o without_o some_o in_o temple_n some_o without_o thus_o be_v gideon_n fleece_n the_o heathen_a piece_n of_o the_o world_n all_o dry_a set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o in_o jury_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o pitch_v among_o they_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n adonai_n el_fw-es shaddai_n elion_n and_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o thus_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n the_o rabbinical_a jew_n beside_o scripture_n word_n have_v divers_a phrase_n to_o express_v god_n by_o in_o their_o write_n as_o frequent_o they_o call_v he_o hakkadhosh_n baruch_o hu_o the_o holy_a bless_a he_o in_o short_a with_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o they_o use_v el_n jithbarech_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v or_o be_v bless_v sometime_o shamaiim_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o there_o he_o dwell_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n luke_n 15._o 18._o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o england_n the_o heaven_n keep_v you_o shekinah_n they_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v elias_n levita_n in_o tishbi_fw-la our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shekinah_n gnal_n shem_fw-mi shehu_fw-mi shake_v gnal_n hannebhiim_v because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n according_o say_v our_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n shem_o a_o name_n or_o the_o name_n they_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o makom_o a_o place_n they_o place_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o gebhurah_n strength_n be_v in_o the_o same_o use_n they_o be_v nice_a in_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o use_v divers_a periphrasis_n for_o it_o shem_o shell_n arbang_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n shem_fw-mi hammejuhhad_fw-mi the_o proper_a name_n and_o other_o one_o in_o eusebius_n have_v eloquent_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o sound_a letter_n ring_v the_o praise_n of_o i_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o almighty_a deity_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o can_v weary_o be_v i_o be_o the_o eternal_a viol_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o melody_n so_o sweet_o ring_v of_o heaven_n music_n which_o so_o sweet_o sing_v what_o these_o seven_o letter_n be_v that_o do_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o indeed_o consist_v but_o of_o four_o letter_n but_o the_o vowel_n must_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o not_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_z i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o render_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v thou_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n jehovah_n expound_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o avenge_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v as_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o give_v to_o you_o a_o good_a reward_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z the_n alchymistical_a cabalist_n or_o cabalistical_a alchemist_n have_v extract_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o number_n whether_o you_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v a_o hundred_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 125._o six_o time_n six_o be_v thirty_o six_o behold_v 161_o and_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 186._o thus_o run_v their_o senseless_a multiplication_n multiply_v numberless_a folly_n in_o their_o foolish_a number_n make_v conjecture_n like_o sibyl_n leaf_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blast_v of_o trial_n prove_v but_o wind_n irenaeus_n have_v such_o a_o mystical_a stir_n about_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v skan_v what_o i_o can_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n say_v he_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o say_v signify_v the_o lord_n which_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v sura_n usser_v thus_o that_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n cap._n 41._o on_o which_o word_n i_o can_v critic_n only_a wit_n hdeep_a silence_n only_o for_o his_o two_o letter_n and_o half_a i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a jew_n elias_n levita_n say_v in_o express_a word_n the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v all_o the_o world_n from_o gehinnom_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeshuang_n but_o they_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n out_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n after_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_a a_o letter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâ—es_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â—_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o excellent_o agree_v with_o his_o office_n and_o deputation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n messenger_z and_o minister_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v i._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o we_o omit_v inquire_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o raise_v from_o death_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o it_o exceed_v his_o knowledge_n while_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o merit_v all_o kind_n of_o revelation_n see_v revel_v v._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n before_o his_o death_n act_v with_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a holiness_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o infinite_a activity_n of_o omnipotence_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v work_v miracle_n and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o if_o you_o either_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n these_o word_n of_o he_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o the_o son_n also_o carry_v nothing_o of_o incongruity_n along_o with_o they_o yea_o do_v excellent_o speak_v out_o his_o substitution_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o conceal_v be_v well_o know_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o man_n since_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a the_o reason_n certain_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v search_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v partly_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2._o partly_o that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o security_n as_o mat._n xxiv_o 38._o but_o let_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o spikenard_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o nardinum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la nardin_n of_o balanus_n nardin_n 1._o nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n nardin_n pliny_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 1._o consist_v of_o omphacium_fw-la balaninum_fw-la bulrush_n nard_n amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 21._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 21._o myrobalanum_n be_v common_a to_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o to_o thebais_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o divide_v judea_n from_o egypt_n a_o grow_a ointment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a name_n whereby_o also_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mast_n of_o a_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v glans_fw-la maste_n or_o a_o acorn_n so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n among_o the_o talmudist_n there_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n bab._n gittin_n fol._n 69._o 1._o various_a remedy_n for_o various_a disease_n among_o other_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o a_o certain_a disease_n of_o the_o head_n take_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o aâ—moniac_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mast_n of_o cedar_n the_o aruch_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o grain_n of_o a_o fruit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glans_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nard_n be_v hebrew_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nerd_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v syriac_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pistaca_n so_o that_o the_o ointment_n may_v be_v call_v unguentum_fw-la balaninum_fw-la balanine_a ointment_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o nard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maste_n or_o myrobalane_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n in_o talmâ—dic_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n chetubh_n fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o woman_n marry_v be_v a_o virgin_n if_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o veil_n let_v down_o over_o her_o eye_n yet_o with_o her_o head_n not_o veil_v the_o scatter_n of_o nâ—ts_n be_v also_o a_o testimony_n these_o be_v in_o judea_n but_o what_o be_v in_o babylon_n rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ointment_n be_v â—pon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o woman_n pour_v ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scholar_n and_o anoint_a they_o rabh_n papa_n say_v to_o abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o aromatic_a ointment_n use_v in_o bridg-chamber_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v the_o rabbin_n such_o to_o be_v anoint_a with_o such_o ointment_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o orphan_n that_o be_v o_o thou_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n do_v not_o thy_o â—other_a pour_n out_o ointment_n for_o you_o at_o thy_o wedding_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabin_n thus_o a_o certain_a rabâ—in_n get_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_n and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbah_n bar_n ulla_fw-la also_o get_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o pour_v out_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o tradition_n produce_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o judea_n to_o wet_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o ointment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o customary_a otherwise_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n as_o that_o such_o a_o anoint_v at_o wedding_n be_v not_o so_o memorable_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n certain_o in_o both_o place_n however_o they_o anoint_a man_n head_n for_o health_n sake_n it_o be_v account_v unfitting_a for_o rabbin_n to_o smell_v of_o aromatical_a ointment_n 2._o ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n ointment_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v undecent_a say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n for_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o smell_v of_o spice_n and_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n when_o it_o be_v inquire_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disatisfaction_n whether_o rabbin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_a with_o aromatical_a ointment_n as_o the_o more_o nice_a sort_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a from_o this_o opinion_n every_o where_o receive_v among_o they_o you_o may_v more_o apt_o understand_v why_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v bear_v the_o lavish_a of_o the_o ointment_n with_o some_o indignation_n he_o out_o of_o wicked_a covetousness_n but_o they_o partly_o as_o not_o will_v that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o partly_o as_o not_o like_v so_o nice_a a_o custom_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o their_o master_n from_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o averse_a and_o our_o saviour_n take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o what_o be_v do_v apply_v this_o anoint_v to_o his_o burial_n both_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v out_o
among_o themselves_o not_o so_o much_o exhort_v they_o to_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n as_o to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o that_o may_v suppress_v all_o private_a animosity_n among_o themselves_o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v my_o business_n be_v do_v you_o be_v but_o beginning_n while_o i_o be_v present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o weep_v but_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o and_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n think_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o then_o think_v if_o this_o be_v a_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o one_o another_o verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o i._o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n by_o he_o for_o st._n matthew_n say_v chap._n iu._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o devil_n have_v first_o leave_v he_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o and_o why_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o agony_n you_o will_v say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o but_o whence_o arise_v this_o agony_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v it_o it_o be_v occasion_v you_o will_v say_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n this_o dare_v not_o i_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o conceive_v any_o indignation_n against_o he_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o anguish_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o comfort_n a_o angel_n can_v minister_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o wrestle_v with_o a_o furious_a enrage_a devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n loose_v from_o his_o chain_n and_o permit_v without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n from_o divine_a providence_n to_o exert_v all_o his_o force_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n not_o from_o any_o displeasure_n against_o his_o son_n but_o that_o even_o humane_a nature_n may_v by_o this_o her_o combatant_n get_v a_o conquest_n over_o this_o insult_a enemy_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o mere_a divine_a power_n iii_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o relate_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o can_v i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o put_v on_o the_o disguise_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o rather_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o last_o temptation_n he_o put_v on_o himself_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n viz._n in_o some_o direful_a formidable_a figure_n on_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a mark_v fourteen_o 33._o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n nor_o do_v i_o rash_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n suppose_v this_o but_o upon_o these_o reason_n i._o whereas_o that_o old_a dragon_n assault_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v he_o do_v so_o now_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n ii_o this_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o concern_v his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n chap._n iu._n 13._o that_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n here_o he_o take_v the_o season_n to_o return_v 30._o return_v return_v return_v return_v return_v return_v joh._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n assume_v some_o visible_a shape_n then_o indeed_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o charm_a and_o grateful_a shape_n to_o have_v entice_v and_o deceive_v he_o but_o now_o in_o a_o frightful_a and_o horrid_a one_o to_o have_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o he_o have_v already_o experience_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cheat_v and_o allure_v he_o what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o to_o shake_v his_o mind_n if_o possible_a with_o fright_n and_o terror_n iii_o for_o when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a invention_n in_o his_o whole_a storehouse_n by_o which_o he_o can_v distress_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_n than_o the_o horrid_a apparition_n of_o himself_o none_o will_v conceive_v he_o will_v neglect_v this_o engine_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v through_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v disturb_v his_o soul._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jew_n fain_o or_o dream_v about_o solomon_n that_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o that_o a_o disciple_n of_o rabbi_n do_v so_o too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o i_o suppose_v act_v in_o good_a earnest_n here_o namely_o that_o christ_n see_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a dragon_n gape_v at_o he_o with_o all_o horror_n he_o can_v put_v on_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v i_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n the_o apostle_n xii_o apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n xii_o viz._n that_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o some_o frightful_a shape_n to_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v he_o and_o perhaps_o that_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 31._o respect_v this_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v they_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o affrightment_n verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n djodorus_fw-la siculus_n speak_v of_o a_o country_n where_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v to_o do_v with_o porus_n have_v this_o passage_n 560._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n lib._n 17._o pag._n 560._o there_o be_v serpent_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o their_o bite_n will_v occasion_v most_o bitter_a death_n they_o be_v horrible_a pain_n that_o afflict_v any_o that_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o and_o a_o issue_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n seize_v they_o i_o will_v ascribe_v this_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o bite_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kiss_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o frightful_a and_o terrify_a devil_n but_o this_o traitor_n seem_v possess_v with_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a one_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o a_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o very_a lip_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o no_o sign_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o inmate_n but_o when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o thou_o than_o judas_n take_v heed_n of_o thy_o devil_n as_o to_o this_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o frame_v the_o most_o gentle_a opinion_n of_o it_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v bear_v for_o instance_n that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o see_v he_o work_v such_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o more_o than_o once_o strange_o deliver_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o scoff_o as_o believe_v they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o grant_v we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o have_v never_o suspect_v that_o matter_n will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o presume_v that_o christ_n will_v easy_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o himself_o shall_v have_v get_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o
wonderful_a mess_n rich_a feast_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v they_o himself_o to_o eat_v bread_n beyond_o all_o other_o provision_n whatever_o food_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v salvation_n as_o to_o this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o of_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o i_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 34._o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n but_o parable_n whole_o i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v found_v very_o harsh_a if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o what_o to_o drink_v blood_n a_o thing_n so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o jew_n once_o and_o again_o what_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n a_o thing_n abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n nor_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 4._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 88_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o metaphor_n by_o the_o capernaite_n leave_n therefore_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n figurative_o and_o parabolical_o ii_o bread_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o doctrine_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n talk_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o may_v perhaps_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o follower_n not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o with_o himself_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o chagigah_n fol._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n isai._n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n prov._n ix_o 5._o 52._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o gloss._n in_o succah_n fol._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v he_o with_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v he_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n moses_n say_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n but_o i_o feed_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o my_o flesh._n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n even_o among_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n 2._o y_fw-fr sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o year_n of_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o plenty_n and_o satiety_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n rabb_n joseph_n say_v true_a indeed_o but_o who_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v chillek_n and_o billek_n two_o judge_n in_o sodom_n eat_v of_o it_o we_o must_v except_v against_o that_o of_o r._n hillel_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v already_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n those_o word_n of_o hillel_n be_v repeat_v fol._n 99_o 1._o behold_v here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o quarrel_v the_o phraseology_n they_o except_v against_o hillel_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o appear_v again_o in_o israel_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o scheme_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o for_o they_o plain_o enough_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n they_o so_o much_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v he_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v he_o so_o glad_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n devour_v he_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n messiah_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o israel_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o messiah_n iu._n but_o the_o expression_n seem_v very_o harsh_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v these_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o will_v then_o find_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n bodily_a for_o how_o can_v you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o may_v know_v therefore_o that_o i_o mean_v eat_v i_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o but_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n sure_o unless_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o death_n but_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o know_v or_o expect_v nothing_o of_o that_o much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o a_o jewish_a sense_n for_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v about_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o mere_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n true_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o himself_o his_o pure_a nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o that_o participation_n of_o he_o thing_n which_o the_o jewish_a school_n hear_v little_a of_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o think_v but_o thing_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v lively_a and_o comprehensive_o enough_o by_o that_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tisri_fw-la let_v we_o draw_v down_o this_o month_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v the_o year_n the_o intermission_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n 1._o jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 1._o upon_o this_o day_n be_v the_o blow_n of_o trumphet_n levit._n xxiii_o 24._o and_o person_n be_v send_v out_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n on_o this_o day_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o year_n christ_n be_v crucify_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n observe_v also_o as_o holy_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n iii_o a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n zechar._n viii_o 19_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n 7._o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n vid._n rasi_fw-la &_o kimch_n in_o loc_n maimon_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 7._o iv_o this_o day_n be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o then_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v inure_v himself_o by_o exercise_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n approach_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o sequester_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n lest_o accidental_o there_o shall_v some_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a
himself_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n ii_o a_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o about_o the_o battle_n at_o gibeah_n judg._n xx._n concern_v which_o let_v we_o first_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o deborah_n chap._n v._o 8._o for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n be_v set_v many_o chapter_n after_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a while_n before_o she_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o evidence_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v she_o than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v there_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n see_v among_o forty_o thousand_o in_o israel_n no_o soon_o idolatry_n but_o vengeance_n no_o soon_o new_a god_n but_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o war_n with_o a_o witness_n that_o destroy_v forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n she_o speak_v but_o of_o forty_o thousand_o that_o perish_a as_o if_o no_o shield_n or_o spear_n have_v be_v among_o they_o all_o whereas_o in_o all_o there_o fall_v sixty_o five_o thousand_o but_o she_o hint_n the_o sad_a slaughter_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o encourage_v by_o he_o to_o go_v against_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n they_o fall_v forty_o thousand_o strange_a to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o miscarry_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v oh_o they_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n and_o thence_o this_o miscarriage_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o all_o israel_n quiet_a and_o stir_v not_o against_o it_o and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o whore_n have_v some_o unhansom_a and_o hard_a usage_n at_o gibeah_n than_o all_o israel_n be_v sudden_o up_o in_o arm_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n zeal_n for_o a_o whore_n to_o revenge_v her_o quarrel_n against_o gibeah_n but_o not_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v forty_o thousand_o to_o fall_v in_o battle_n though_o he_o have_v send_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o passage_n let_v be_v that_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o near_o the_o text_n nay_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o be_v exod._n xxxii_o 34._o where_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o levite_n slay_v three_o thousand_o man_n yet_o god_n still_o have_v some_o anger_n in_o store_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o every_o scourge_n and_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o lash_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o s._n stephen_n speak_v no_o less_o or_o more_o in_o act._n vii_o 41_o 42._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o speak_v god_n a_o jealous_a god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n succeed_v to_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o now_o we_o be_v come_v ii_o then_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o thing_n be_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la where_o be_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v upon_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n who_o probable_o be_v never_o wit_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v god_n strict_a commandment_n to_o man_n deut._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o he_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n himself_o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v his_o proclaim_v again_o ezek._n xviii_o 4._o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o warp_v from_o that_o assertion_n when_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n that_o god_n shall_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v cavil_v at_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o some_o heretic_n and_o in_o these_o late_a some_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o it_o visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n sound_v something_o harsh_a this_o far_o more_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n upon_o all_o generation_n shall_v he_o condemn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o never_o commit_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o crime_n they_o never_o consent_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a in_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v enwrap_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a first_o be_v not_o that_o hard_a measure_n as_o you_o may_v think_v that_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o parent_n only_o have_v sin_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n but_o their_o house_n also_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o numb_a xvi_o 32._o the_o like_a that_o when_o achan_n only_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o his_o very_a cattle_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o josh._n vii_o 24._o second_o seem_v it_o not_o hard_a measure_n that_o when_o that_o generation_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n have_v only_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o design_n for_o set_v up_o idolatry_n that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o heathen_a their_o posterity_n to_o score_n of_o generation_n the_o like_a that_o when_o that_o generation_n only_o have_v sin_v in_o murder_a christ_n not_o only_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o their_o posterity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o these_o thing_n particular_o let_v i_o first_o move_v this_o general_a consideration_n what_o care_v parent_n have_v need_v to_o take_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n among_o their_o care_n to_o leave_v they_o well_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n go_v i._n e._n rich_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o care_n that_o while_o they_o leave_v they_o well_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o ill_a sin_n not_o for_o thy_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o thy_o fault_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o mention_v two_o sin_n particular_o that_o may_v draw_v misery_n and_o entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o posterity_n curse_v their_o child_n and_o unconscionable_o scrape_v a_o curse_a estate_n together_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n now_o to_o assert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n of_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n either_o for_o these_o sin_n or_o other_o whereas_o it_o seem_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o child_n consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o dear_a delight_n that_o judgement_n may_v come_v home_o to_o they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o take_v away_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n that_o punishment_n may_v make_v they_o smart_v in_o the_o tender_a part_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o part_n of_o themselves_o their_o child_n that_o they_o will_v venture_v soul_n and_o body_n
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o